the_o construction_n of_o the_o gloze_v there_o write_v closa_n the_o word_n thereof_o be_v these_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n that_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a order_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n against_o they_o gelasius_n write_v this_o gheasse_n of_o that_o gloser_n for_o many_o good_a cause_n seem_v unlikely_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o story_n neither_o where_o nor_o when_o any_o such_o priest_n be_v that_o so_o abstein_v &_o again_o gelasius_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v teach_v not_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v remove_v they_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n &_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o any_o person_n but_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n notwithstanding_o these_o priest_n consecrate_a both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o abstein_v from_o the_o blood_n here_o will_v i_o â—aine_o learn_v of_o d._n cole_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n drink_v it_o not_o that_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o gloze_v saithe_v so_o again_o the_o people_n drink_v it_o not_o for_o so_o saithe_v the_o gloze_v also_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o must_v be_v defend_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o d._n cole_n may_v have_v foresee_v that_o this_o gloze_v will_v soon_o be_v take_v against_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o this_o very_a self_n gloze_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o our_o side_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o throw_v away_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v of_o very_o fine_a force_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o d._n cole_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n himself_o unawares_o necessary_o proove_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n conjecture_n carry_v more_o substance_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a story_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n will_v soon_o geve_v the_o advise_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n thus_o much_o therefore_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v hereby_o communion_n that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n never_o receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o arise_v again_o which_o error_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o same_o confess_v thereby_o that_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n receive_v both_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n 4._o si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—uius_fw-la symbolum_n &_o signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o deed_n tell_v i_o then_o who_o token_n or_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrament_n tertullian_n also_o by_o a_o like_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n reprove_v martion_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o gevinge_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saie_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n at_o al._n thus_o the_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n receive_v not_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o manichee_n abstein_v from_o the_o holy_a cup_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n 14._o write_n namely_o against_o the_o manichee_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o calicis_fw-la ita_fw-la laudatis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—o_o nobis_fw-la pares_fw-la esse_fw-la volueritis_fw-la you_o so_o commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o therein_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o us._n neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n able_a to_o show_v any_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v more_o shun_v the_o one_o portion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o less_o consounded_a their_o error_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n so_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v no_o natural_a blood_n but_o only_o a_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v leo_n or_o augustine_n that_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o each_o whole_o in_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n in_o wrest_v this_o canon_n against_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o with_o heart_n and_o confess_v open_o with_o mouth_n that_o under_o each_o kind_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 63_o so_o even_o as_o gelasius_n believe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o party_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o manichee_n utter_v their_o poison_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v restore_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v again_o whereas_o before_o 64_o no_o of_o some_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o of_o some_o under_o both_o kind_n kind_a else_o if_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o necessary_a institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o general_o and_o inviolable_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o exception_n what_o need_v gelasius_n to_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o receivinge_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o cause_n whereof_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la plain_o express_v again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_o observe_v of_o all_o until_o that_o time_n than_o the_o manichee_n can_v not_o have_v cover_v and_o cloak_v their_o infâ—lclitie_n as_o leo_n say_v by_o the_o receivinge_n the_o communion_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n under_o one_o kind_a for_o while_o the_o catholic_n go_v from_o church_n content_v with_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v be_v a_o manichee_n or_o a_o catholic_a but_o after_o that_o for_o discrieinge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forbear_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n any_o more_o the_o good_a catholic_a folk_n so_o receive_v and_o the_o manichee_n by_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o cup_n bewray_v themselves_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a use_v before_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o â–ª_o intent_n thereby_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n may_v the_o better_o be_v espy_v root_v out_o and_o clean_o abolish_v thus_o because_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o also_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o whole_a flesh_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n can_v not_o seem_v against_o we_o just_o to_o be_v allege_v much_o less_o may_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
we_o and_o increase_v in_o our_o baptism_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la eius_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la to_o this_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptise_a may_v be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v very_o unperâ—ite_a of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v daily_o proceed_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o same_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a mystery_n do_v not_o begin_v but_o rather_o continewe_v &_o confirm_v this_o incorporation_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o s._n augustine_n 10._o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la apostolum_n audi_fw-la dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o menia_fw-la domini_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la respondeâ—is_fw-la amen_o audis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuum_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v understande_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_n thou_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v amen_o be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n body_n must_v gross_o and_o bodily_a be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n s._n domini_fw-la cyprian_n saithe_v it_o be_v meat_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v 2._o and_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v write_v thus_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o theodoretus_n theodoreti_n we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n unreverent_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n neither_o do_v we_o submit_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n fantasy_n that_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o pure_a and_o try_v faith_n therefore_o saithe_v athanasius_n it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_o be_v digest_v in_o us._n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a supper_n verbum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o profane_a imagination_n but_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o a_o pure_a &_o a_o single_a faith_n and_o as_o athanasius_n saithe_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v digest_v into_o all_o his_o member_n thus_o be_v we_o all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o we_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ministration_n represent_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o eye_n passus_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a communion_n knit_v &_o join_v we_o together_o be_v we_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o &_o in_o distance_n never_o so_o far_o a_o sundre_v for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_v all_o to_o one_o table_n &_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamme_n of_o god_n 33._o which_o thing_n paulinus_n seem_v very_o well_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o open_v unto_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignotinosmet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cùm_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la fimus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamuscaput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o we_o both_o be_v absent_a be_v nevertheless_o present_a together_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a yet_o know_v one_o a_o other_o seeinge_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v over_o with_o one_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n and_o walk_v one_o way_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o accompany_v cyrillus_n with_o these_o other_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o by_o the_o communion_n all_o faithful_a be_v join_v both_o unto_o god_n &_o also_o between_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n little_o think_v the_o good_a father_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v ever_o be_v thus_o use_v or_o so_o violent_o force_v to_o such_o conclusion_n but_o let_v we_o drive_v this_o argument_n a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o the_o error_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v only_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o private_a mass_n receive_v the_o communion_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o action_n and_o time_n only_a the_o priest_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o further_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v christian_a reader_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v thus_o deceive_v thou_o must_v understande_v that_o cyrillus_n take_v his_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o school_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o causis_fw-la but_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v a_o causis_fw-la and_o not_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o that_o cyrillus_n so_o reason_v it_o be_v soon_o see_v for_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n signaculum_fw-la but_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n aswell_o as_o peter_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o judas_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o many_o infant_n &_o other_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v very_a member_n of_o that_o body_n &_o yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o death_n or_o otherwise_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v thus_o alter_v his_o author_n meaning_n yet_o shall_v he_o very_o hardly_o thereof_o in_o good_a order_n conclude_v his_o mass_n but_o he_o may_v of_o the_o same_o very_a well_o and_o direct_o conclude_v the_o communion_n for_o if_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o all_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n as_o cyrillus_n mean_v than_o ought_v the_o same_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o of_o many_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n or_o declaration_n as_o be_v suppose_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n hereof_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a father_n magnion_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v with_o what_o love_n and_o concord_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n do_v declare_v and_o anselmus_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n frangimus_fw-la &_o dividimus_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la unionem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la accipientium_fw-la 10._o we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o accipientium_fw-la here_o note_n anselmus_n saithe_v this_o declaration_n of_o unity_n stand_v in_o receivinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o in_o look_v on_o neither_o do_v cyrillus_n say_v 26._o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o like_a as_o s._n paul_n also_o saithe_v 10._o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n whereunto_o agree_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v
minor_a and_o that_o shall_v you_o soon_o see_v if_o you_o turn_v the_o same_o minor_a and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o in_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n all_o manner_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o in_o the_o other_o argument_n all_o manner_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n so_o shall_v you_o soon_o find_v out_o the_o folly_n further_o medius_n terminus_n that_o hold_v and_o knit_v the_o argument_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o subiectum_fw-la and_o praedicatum_fw-la in_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o person_n of_o subject_n and_o part_n of_o subject_n with_o which_o circumstance_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o without_o the_o same_o may_v be_v unlawful_a for_o example_n it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptise_v at_o home_n but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o open_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n all_o one_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n be_v change_v change_v the_o whole_a again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v or_o in_o his_o bed_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o alteration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n these_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o dooinge_a thou_o nevertheless_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o without_o consideration_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v set_a the_o head_n in_o his_o natural_a place_n between_o the_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n set_v the_o same_o head_n in_o the_o breast_n or_o other_o where_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v a_o monster_n now_o touchinge_v m._n hardinge_n syllogism_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a as_o they_o term_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o without_o exception_n for_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v never_o so_o take_v for_o lawful_a but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n &_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o case_n be_v either_o remove_v or_o better_o examine_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o single_a communion_n be_v no_o long_o think_v lawful_a therefore_o thou_o may_v thus_o say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o allow_v the_o example_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o or_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o why_o then_o suffer_v you_o not_o woman_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o cheaste_n and_o napkin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a if_o you_o allow_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_n why_o then_o seek_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v one_o abuse_n by_o a_o other_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n to_o the_o note_n that_o m._n harding_n set_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o our_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v private_a mass_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o example_n of_o say_v man_n woman_n sick_a folk_n &_o boy_n alas_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o old_a time_n that_o say_v people_n shall_v say_v mass_n or_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .600_o year_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v come_v forth_o to_o prove_v these_o matter_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n then_o between_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o private_a mass_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o woman_n and_o boy_n do_v then_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n or_o make_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o other_o where_o be_v m._n hardinge_n logic_n become_v where_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o mark_v question_n good_a christian_a reader_n how_o far_o he_o swerve_v from_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o open_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o private_a house_n i_o demand_v of_o priest_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o woman_n boy_n and_o say_v man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o mass_n he_o answer_v i_o of_o that_o thing_n that_o himself_o grant_v be_v no_o mass_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o aught_o to_o stand_v he_o answer_v i_o of_o abuse_n that_o be_v abolish_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n that_o then_o be_v ordinary_a he_o answer_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n extraordinary_a judge_n thou_o therefore_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n marry_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n if_o many_o well_o dispose_v and_o examine_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v worthy_o blame_v for_o negligence_n herein_o clergy_n through_o which_o the_o people_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v to_o this_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v sound_n and_o fautles_o for_o as_o touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o by_o the_o single_a communion_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o the_o people_n coldness_n and_o negligence_n it_o be_v nothing_o impair_v else_o if_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la receivinge_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o place_n then_o will_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n some_o where_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o that_o which_o every_o where_n they_o call_v quotidianum_fw-la &_o iuge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o which_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v 34_o daily_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v â–ª_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v always_o be_v celebrate_v and_o have_v in_o memory_n and_o we_o thereby_o show_v ourselves_o accord_v to_o our_o bind_a duty_n mindful_a and_o thankful_a but_o very_o the_o father_n no_o where_n complain_v of_o intermittinge_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o very_o much_o of_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o more_o often_o unto_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a banquet_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o compel_v they_o thereto_o but_o exhortinge_v they_o to_o frequent_v it_o worthy_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o b._n of_o sâ—â—isburie_n the_o painter_n that_o portray_v out_o in_o colour_n medea_n kill_v she_o own_o child_n 4._o by_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v in_o paintinge_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o her_o face_n two_o contrary_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o one_o side_n he_o express_v extreme_a fury_n that_o bid_v she_o kill_v and_o in_o the_o other_o side_n motherly_a love_n and_o pity_n that_o bid_v she_o not_o kill_v such_o two_o contrary_a affection_n we_o may_v here_o see_v in_o m._n hardinge_n both_o paint_a and_o set_v out_o in_o one_o face_n for_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o avaunce_v his_o mass_n and_o deface_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a mass_n yet_o here_o again_o for_o conscience_n sake_n of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o rip_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v sew_v before_o and_o will_v other_o to_o assent_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o can_v assent_v unto_o himself_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o force_v out_o his_o truth_n even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o open_o withstand_v his_o truth_n but_o neither_o shall_v he_o in_o such_o disdain_n and_o so_o often_o call_v we_o new_a master_n and_o ghospeller_n for_o defendinge_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o better_a nor_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v once_o restore_v shall_v he_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o impair_v this_o difference_n in_o term_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o christ_n institution_n be_v new_o find_v out_o and_o have_v no_o warrant_n
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
set_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n nor_o allege_v by_o gratian_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufine_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v yet_o have_v he_o get_v very_o small_a advantage_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o sequel_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o weak_a no_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o grant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o keapte_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v keapte_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o complaint_n send_v by_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocentius_n this_o be_v true_a innocentium_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n what_o then_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n where_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o father_n that_o christian_a people_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o circumstance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v know_v tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n vâ—â—rem_fw-la exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o for_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n for_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v s._n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n to_o open_v she_o cofer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v affraied_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v take_v for_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o matter_n that_o hang_v in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n limit_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n harding_n answer_v i_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o several_a man_n and_o private_a house_n thus_o he_o fly_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o proufe_v as_o nothing_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o mater_fw-la he_o prove_v only_o to_o conjecture_v tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n he_o use_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v tertullians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s_n cyprian_n say_v a_o woman_n keapte_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o cheaste_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_a these_o be_v cold_a gheass_n &_o no_o prouâ—es_n to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a faint_a reason_n and_o hang_v only_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n know_v not_o in_o what_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v keapte_v but_o that_o woman_n and_o other_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n &_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v gregory_n nazianzene_n thus_o write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgoniae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n minglinge_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o nazianzene_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v long_o to_o heap_v example_n m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n amphilochius_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n emonge_o other_o his_o fable_n whereof_o he_o have_v good_a store_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a and_o privy_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o kind_a home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n can_v tell_v wherein_o the_o jew_n carry_v home_o the_o wine_n therefore_o amphilochius_n tale_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o m._n harding_n have_v his_o own_o request_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o of_o from_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o one_o woman_n receive_v the_o half_a sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n receive_v in_o like_a sort_n open_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v to_o be_v short_a these_o three_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraye_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keapte_v it_o with_o a_o â—lame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o câ—saraugusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n hold_v only_o by_o gheasse_n ground_v upon_o abuse_n and_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n the_o example_n of_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n or_o voyage_n provision_n with_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a here_o one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n for_o though_o m._n jewel_n make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o so_o deface_v with_o his_o negative_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o accumulate_v this_o treatise_n with_o tedious_a allegation_n of_o authority_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a keapte_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o other_o to_o die_v well_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n from_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n streatchinge_v abroad_o his_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o pray_v we_o see_v his_o lip_n move_v but_o voice_n we_o hear_v none_o horatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vercel_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bed_n hear_v a_o voice_n three_o time_n of_o one_o call_v he_o and_o saye_v to_o he_o arise_z and_o haste_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o by_o and_o by_o who_o goinge_v down_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n body_n which_o take_v and_o swallow_v down_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v with_o he_o a_o good_a voyage_n provision_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o refressh_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n may_v now_o rejoice_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o elias_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o vaunt_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n receive_v
the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a for_o i_o know_v all_o these_o example_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o open_a church_n under_o one_o kind_a hereupon_o rest_v that_o strange_a negative_a wherewithal_o you_o be_v so_o gréeve_v this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o accumulate_v example_n as_o though_o you_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v paulinus_n yet_o have_v you_o get_v together_o sickefolke_n woman_n infant_n mad_a man_n conjecture_n gheass_n miracle_n and_o fable_n and_o have_v spare_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v find_v although_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o store_n of_o your_o example_n touch_v paulinus_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v write_v this_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o as_o of_o myself_o but_o only_o refer_v you_o to_o erasmus_n ambrosium_fw-la who_o judgement_n you_o will_v seem_v sometime_o not_o to_o misselike_a thus_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la artifix_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la contaminavit_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la hieronymi_n &_o augustini_fw-la &c_n &c_n â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o same_o craft_n man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n even_o make_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ambroses_n life_n write_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o set_v a_o jolly_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o he_o woave_v in_o a_o great_a many_o talk_v between_o party_n and_o thereunto_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n and_o patch_v on_o a_o sort_n of_o miracle_n compare_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a paulinus_n with_o this_o fellow_n rag_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o m._n harding_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o author_n touch_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o neither_o relive_v m._n hardinge_n purpose_n nor_o hinder_v we_o for_o if_o s._n ambrose_n straight_o upon_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o example_n of_o die_v well_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o â—ounde_v i_o can_v see_v onlesse_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v power_n to_o work_v salvation_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o die_v well_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 20._o and_o by_o m._n harding_n already_o refuse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o case_n call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o utter_v any_o kind_n of_o word_n nor_o understand_v what_o he_o receive_v but_o only_o lay_v speechless_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o bread_n down_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o this_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o story_n note_v one_o special_a sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n much_o have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o here_o dissemble_v by_o m._n hardinge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n &_o in_o deed_n learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o die_v well_o for_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vinere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habemus_fw-la dominun_n neither_o have_v i_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a long_o to_o live_v among_o you_o nor_o be_o i_o affraied_a to_o die_v for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .200_o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v manifest_o declare_v 44._o how_o that_o a_o old_a man_n call_v serapion_n be_v housel_v under_o one_o kind_n at_o his_o end_n this_o serapion_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v speechelesse_a three_o day_n send_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n for_o sickness_n not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o give_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o come_v of_o that_o errant_a a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v he_o to_o weate_v it_o and_o so_o be_v moist_v to_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n thus_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n there_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v construe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lad_n be_v return_v home_o moist_v with_o some_o liquor_n that_o divine_a meat_n to_o serve_v the_o old_a man_n withal_o licinge_v now_o pantinge_v for_o desire_n to_o be_v dimiss_v hence_o and_o to_o haste_v he_o away_o to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o this_o old_a man_n mouth_n and_o throat_n have_v long_o be_v dry_a by_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v experience_n in_o that_o case_n provident_o give_v warn_v to_o moist_a the_o sacrament_n with_o some_o liquor_n and_o so_o together_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lad_n as_o dionysius_n express_v now_o if_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n have_v then_o also_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o lad_n to_o be_v minister_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o circumstance_n to_o procure_v the_o old_a man_n a_o moisture_n to_o swallow_v down_o that_o holy_a food_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o old_a man_n at_o their_o depart_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n of_o theodoritus_n who_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n how_o one_o bassus_n a_o archepriest_n minister_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n call_v simeones_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o holiness_n bassus_n say_v he_o as_o he_o visit_v his_o church_n chance_v upon_o holy_a simeones_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n lieinge_v sick_a who_o through_o feebleness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v nor_o move_v when_o bassus_n see_v he_o shall_v dye_v he_o geve_v he_o his_o right_n before_o but_o after_o what_o sorâ—e_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v spongia_n petita_fw-la simeoni_n oâ—_n humâ—ctat_fw-la atque_fw-la eluit_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la ei_fw-la divinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la he_o call_v for_o a_o sponge_n saithe_n theodoritus_n and_o therewith_o moi_v and_o wassh_v simeones_n mouth_n and_o then_o geve_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n have_v be_v in_o use_n such_o procuringe_v of_o moisture_n for_o the_o better_a swalowinge_v down_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v needless_a amphilochius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o article_n afore_o this_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n he_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sacrament_n which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o at_o his_o burial_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_n nothing_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o usage_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o answer_n be_v of_o serapions_n death_n bed_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n yet_o erect_v in_o those_o day_n this_o serapion_n for_o open_a idolatry_n by_o he_o commit_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o such_o extreme_a sort_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o other_o that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o extremity_n upon_o good_a proof_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n lest_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v utter_o swallow_a up_o with_o despair_n the_o church_n oftentimes_o with_o charitable_a discretion_n remit_v some_o part_n of_o that_o rigour_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o by_o dionysius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o we_o consider_v saithe_v he_o 180â—_n in_o what_o multitude_n the_o people_n in_o such_o danger_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n some_o desiringe_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a some_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v from_o excommunication_n some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o show_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o open_a crime_n every_o man_n desiringe_v consort_n every_o man_n desiringe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v what_o misery_n then_o follow_v they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n either_o unbaptise_v or_o else_o bind_v in_o their_o sin_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v in_o this_o extreme_a case_n of_o death_n the_o party_n excommunicate_a shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n be_v then_o but_o discharge_v himself_o before_o any_o deacon_n and_o so_o depart_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n therefore_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o state_n the_o old_a man_n serapion_n be_v excommunicate_a stand_v in_o and_o be_v not_o able_a for_o sickness_n to_o go_v himself_o jest_n he_o shall_v depart_v confortelesse_a in_o desperation_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lad_n and_o send_v it_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o in_o both_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o rusticum_n as_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o the_o story_n of_o exuperius_n 2._o and_o by_o justinus_n and_o other_o and_o the_o boy_n that_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n for_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o moist_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o like_v as_o bassus_n also_o do_v unto_o simeones_n who_o m._n hardinge_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o holiness_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o messalians_n 11._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o afterward_o saithe_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o find_v for_o his_o half_a communion_n he_o will_v say_v the_o boy_n be_v command_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o bassus_n be_v fain_o to_o wash_v simeones_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n uery_o serapions_n boy_n be_v soon_o able_a to_o answer_n this_o argument_n for_o what_o sequel_n be_v this_o in_o reason_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n who_o will_v make_v such_o reason_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v better_v reason_n thus_o frydaie_n the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n the_o scowringe_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mouth_n have_v small_a force_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v the_o half_a communion_n as_o for_o the_o fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o answer_n it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n have_v be_v keapte_v by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o more_o s._n basile_n in_o his_o death_n bed_v call_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v mere_a folly_n but_o to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v be_v manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n abdias_n say_v that_o s._n mathie_n thapostle_n when_o he_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n desire_v that_o two_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o so_o use_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o like_a fable_n yet_o have_v he_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o fable_n but_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n have_v none_o at_o al._n now_o for_o view_v of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n good_a reader_n consider_v this_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o answer_v of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v bishop_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o answer_v of_o several_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v of_o personne_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v of_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a proof_n he_o answer_v i_o by_o gheass_n and_o fable_n and_o these_o be_v his_o invincible_a argument_n that_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n it_o have_v be_v a_o 16_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n from_o thapostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n truth_n that_o on_o good_a friday_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o christian_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n common_o maundie_n thursday_n and_o that_o not_o without_o signification_n of_o a_o singular_a mystery_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a communion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o good_a friday_n argument_n it_o come_v in_o so_o naked_a without_o witness_n in_o deed_n m._n tonstal_n saithe_v eucharist_n it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v yet_o for_o augmentation_n of_o matter_n of_o his_o side_n i_o will_v say_v further_o the_o first_o council_n aransicane_n hold_v sometime_o in_o france_n 4._o and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o holy_a satursday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v easter_n eve_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o two_o day_n the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v not_o minister_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v write_v by_o socrates_n 22â—_n of_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o wednesday_n before_o 4._o the_o singular_a mystery_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v secret_a as_o a_o mystery_n 2d_o innocentius_n saithe_v it_o be_v because_o thapostle_n run_v their_o way_n that_o day_n and_o hide_v themselves_o 4._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o gerson_n say_v because_o if_o any_o have_v consecrate_v that_o day_n while_o christ_n say_v dead_a the_o body_n have_v be_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n other_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n that_o mean_v while_o have_v be_v keapte_v â–ª_o it_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o pix_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 3._o quinta_fw-la feria_fw-la dvae_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 24._o &_o altera_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la reseruatur_fw-la â—leganter_n quod_fw-la eleganter_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n upon_o shire_n thursday_n two_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o trim_o do_v for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o figure_n geve_v place_n these_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v toutchinge_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o good_a communion_n i_o grant_v but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v your_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o consecrate_a the_o day_n before_o ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_a only_o the_o day_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o formal_a argument_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n all_o the_o lente_n long_o use_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n only_o upon_o satursdaies_n 52._o and_o sonnedaies_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n &_o upon_o other_o day_n they_o use_v the_o communion_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v before_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o until_o this_o day_n the_o communion_n under_o onâ—_n kind_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n eucharist_n m._n tonstal_n resemble_v the_o observation_n of_o good_a fridaie_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o far_o be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o from_o provinge_v his_o purpose_n by_o good_a fridaie_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o notable_a story_n of_o sozomenus_n a_o greek_a writer_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
hold_v thy_o head_n and_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n dare_v to_o approach_v and_o touch_v thou_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o paulus_n baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minister_n dominus_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la paul_n baptise_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o lord_n baptise_a as_o the_o power_n itself_o 49._o again_o nec_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cessavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la id_fw-la agit_fw-fr non_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la inuisibili_fw-la opere_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la the_o lord_n let_v not_o yet_o to_o baptise_v but_o continue_v baptise_v still_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a work_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o likewise_o say_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la matri_fw-la virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la vnda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n geve_v unto_o the_o water_n the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v marie_n to_o bear_v the_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v that_o water_n do_v regenerate_v the_o belever_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n show_v his_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleash_o present_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v christ_n omnipotent_a power_n to_o prove_v this_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o reportinge_v plain_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o day_n folowinge_v suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v minister_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o 130_o sacrament_n godly_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n really_n substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o use_v of_o which_o aduerbe_n they_o have_v mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o not_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v of_o be_v and_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o thus_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o 131_o figure_n and_o use_v no_o trope_n figure_n nor_o metaphor_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o a_o humble_a belever_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v he_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o manifest_a term_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a yea_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n substantial_o that_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o corporal_o carnal_o and_o natural_o by_o which_o word_n be_v ment_fw-la that_o his_o very_a body_n his_o very_a flesh_n and_o his_o very_a human_a nature_n be_v there_o not_o after_o corporal_n carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_n but_o invisible_o unspeakeable_o miraculous_o supernatural_o spiritual_o divine_o and_o by_o way_n to_o he_o only_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o argument_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la which_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proufe_v that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o ought_v itself_o to_o be_v prove_v this_o fallax_fw-la may_v well_o beguile_v child_n but_o emonge_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v count_v in_o reasoninge_v a_o great_a folly_n the_o order_n or_o form_n hereof_o be_v naught_o the_o antecedent_n unproove_v the_o consequent_a false_a as_o shall_v appear_v m._n harding_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v without_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n even_o as_o the_o plain_a letter_n lie_v and_o none_o otherwise_o so_o say_v m._n hardinge_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o store_n say_v not_o so_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basile_n tertullian_n and_o other_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o example_n a_o image_n letter_n a_o similitude_n a_o remembrance_n as_o hereafter_o god_n willinge_v shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o better_a occasion_n in_o a_o article_n special_o touchinge_v the_o same_o even_o duns_n himself_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o side_n see_v that_o folowinge_v the_o very_a bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o a_o repugnance_n in_o nature_n for_o saluinge_v whereof_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n hoc_fw-la when_o he_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o say_v this_o mean_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o as_o they_o call_v it_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la which_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n est_fw-la est._n they_o expound_v erit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v again_o erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiabitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—s_n uncertain_a general_n one_o thing_n that_o noman_n know_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v give_v tradituâ—_n they_o expound_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v break_v they_o expound_v frangitur_fw-la shall_v be_v break_v do_v you_o this_o they_o expound_v sacrifice_v you_o this_o this_o bread_n they_o expound_v thus_o facite_fw-la this_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o where_o as_o these_o uerbe_n stand_v together_o in_o order_n panis_n and_o construction_n and_o rule_v all_o one_o case_n accepit_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la dedit_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bliss_v it_o away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o put_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n fregit_fw-la or_o show_v of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o body_n upon_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o many_o figure_n have_v they_o imagine_v dedit_fw-la and_o besides_o these_o a_o great_a many_o more_o as_o in_o place_n more_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o fine_a force_n be_v take_v even_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o humble_a believer_n howbeit_o christian_a humility_n stand_v not_o in_o erroure_n 5._o but_o in_o truth_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n yâ—_z old_a learned_a father_n say_v leviticum_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o yowe_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yowe_o this_o letter_n kill_v upon_o these_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o m._n hardinge_n rear_v up_o this_o conclusion_n then_o saithe_v he_o may_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n really_n etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n a_o man_n may_v say_v much_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n say_v 4._o then_o must_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
and_o to_o rest_v in_o reverend_a simplicity_n of_o belief_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v he_o know_v that_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o human_a in_o deed_n yet_o through_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n many_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o same_o now_o that_o to_o all_o other_o body_n be_v impossible_a 14._o as_o to_o walk_v upon_o water_n to_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n 24._o to_o be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v bright_a as_o the_o son_n to_o ascend_v up_o through_o the_o cloud_n 17._o and_o after_o it_o become_v immortal_a death_n be_v conquer_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o entre_fw-fr through_o door_n fast_o shut_v 24._o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o beleve_v and_o acknowlege_v that_o 147_o faith_n accord_v unto_o his_o word_n 1._o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la 28._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v due_o consecrate_v 20._o accord_v unto_o his_o institution_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o and_o yet_o substantial_o not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n or_o fillinge_v of_o a_o place_n or_o by_o changinge_v of_o place_n or_o by_o leave_v his_o sittinge_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o very_a presence_n far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o where_o as_o some_o against_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v allege_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n bringinge_v certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n perteininge_v to_o the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n signifiâ—inge_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v very_o both_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a form_n very_a god_n and_o man_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_o and_o spiritual_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n so_o as_o the_o grauntinge_v of_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o no_o contradiction_n find_v in_o these_o beinge_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n have_v somewhat_o large_o answer_v the_o five_o first_o article_n wherein_o seem_v to_o lie_v the_o great_a weight_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o slight_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n herein_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o word_n thorough_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o without_o exception_n for_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_a only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o swerve_v much_o from_o the_o old_a father_n who_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v sound_v far_o otherwise_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v behoove_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a great_a error_n raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o heretic_n qâ—â—duultdeun_n but_o also_o by_o holy_a learned_a father_n the_o manichee_n heal_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o substance_n nothing_o 95._o eutyches_n heal_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n leonem_fw-la a_o erroure_n much_o like_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o m._n hardinge_n s._n hilary_n heal_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n 10._o but_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v impassable_a &_o fealte_v no_o more_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v strike_v than_o water_n fiere_fw-la or_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v with_o a_o knife_n 2._o theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesâ—ei_n heal_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o dwellinge_a in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o all_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a error_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v reason_n accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n counsel_n and_o cleavinge_v whole_o to_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n be_v far_o deceive_v but_o m._n hardinge_n lay_v the_o fundation_n hereof_o upon_o a_o miracle_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o touchinge_v this_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n warrant_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o for_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v answer_v s._n augustine_n write_v three_o special_a book_n nazianzea_n namely_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o albeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr in_o such_o case_n imply_v no_o great_a necessity_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v think_v either_o great_a negligence_n or_o great_a forgeatfulnes_n write_n purposely_o and_o namely_o of_o miracle_n to_o leave_v out_o untouched_a the_o great_a miracle_n certain_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n be_v wrought_v may_v have_v honour_n as_o thing_n appoint_v to_o religion_n but_o wonder_v as_o thing_n marvelous_a they_o can_v have_v thus_o s._n augustine_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n whole_a fundation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o his_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n at_o al._n he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o godheade_n to_o be_v every_o where_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o propriè_fw-la for_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n both_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a countenance_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o whole_a place_n m._n hardinge_n have_v borrow_v even_o word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o gerson_n floretum_n but_o where_o as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a erroure_n long_o since_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n 57_o and_o other_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v therefore_o everywhere_o as_o god_n be_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o infinite_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o reason_n and_o miracle_n be_v like_a utter_o deni_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o a_o fantasy_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avouch_v after_o a_o manner_n bitweene_n
both_o both_o who_o ever_o will_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a heretic_n abbate_n eutyches_n uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la prosperi_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v less_o than_o god_n be_v not_o god_n here_o s._n augustine_n know_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o m._n hardinge_n mean_a bytweene_n both_o he_o know_v not_o leo_fw-la write_n against_o eutyches_n of_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o learning_n write_v thus_o august_n emergunt_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o diviniâ—atem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la inferna_fw-la vomuere_fw-la tolerabiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ariani_n etc._n etc._n up_o there_o start_v other_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n what_o helle_n have_v pour_v we_o out_o such_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o very_a arianes_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o these_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v 57_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la attinet_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o but_o a_o creature_n again_o he_o saithe_v dvas_fw-la substantias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la 58._o creatricis_fw-la &_o creatae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la confusae_fw-la sed_fw-la unitae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o una_fw-la eademque_fw-la persona_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la &_o in_o sva_fw-la semper_fw-la proprietate_fw-la manentes_fw-la we_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o substance_n or_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o of_o the_o manheade_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o substance_n notwithandinge_v be_v not_o confuse_v but_o unite_v and_o in_o oneself_o same_o person_n inseparable_a and_o remaininge_v ever_o more_o in_o their_o own_o property_n the_o like_a write_v leo_n cyrillus_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v much_o oversee_v either_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v neither_o the_o creator_n nor_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mean_a bitweene_n both_o or_o else_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godheade_n may_v therefore_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n herein_o rest_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o thus_o flavianus_n write_v of_o he_o leonem_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la humanum_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocat_fw-la tamen_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la consubstantiale_fw-la he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n body_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v christ_n body_n be_v now_o become_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n how_o be_v it_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o christ_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o not_o glorious_a therefore_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o for_o that_o present_a christ_n have_v two_o manner_n body_n the_o one_o mortal_a the_o other_o immortal_a the_o one_o glorious_a the_o other_o not_o glorious_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n rule_n and_o example_n match_v not_o together_o he_o add_v further_a christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n vanissh_v out_o of_o sight_n ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o deceive_v the_o old_a manichee_n i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o he_o saithe_v late_o become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v find_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o heretic_n touch_v the_o special_a trust_n that_o the_o manichee_n repose_v in_o this_o argument_n 119._o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la manichaeus_n &_o similis_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la clausis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ostijs_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la domine_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la a_o labijs_fw-la iniquis_fw-la &_o a_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la when_o the_o manichee_n or_o any_o other_o like_o the_o manichee_n say_v the_o lord_n arise_v not_o again_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o say_v thus_o he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o thus_o o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n here_o we_o see_v m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v upon_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o to_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n counsel_n and_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o wicked_a lip_n and_o deceiteful_a tongue_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 24._o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v deceive_v for_o upon_o that_o christ_n enter_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v he_o write_v thus_o denique_fw-la conturbati_fw-la discipuli_fw-la aestimabant_fw-la se_fw-la spiritum_fw-la videre_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la speciem_fw-la nobis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la palpate_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnen_n &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o disciple_n be_v aston_v think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o fantasy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o they_o feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n or_o fantasy_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o if_o these_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o they_o may_v likewise_o deceive_v m._n hardinge_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisia_n clausa_fw-la erant_fw-la ostia_fw-la &_o ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la carnes_n &_o ossa_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o fantasy_n it_o be_v no_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o a_o body_n it_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o notwithstanding_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n yet_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n say_v christ_n body_n nevertheless_o be_v and_o continue_v still_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o mean_a bitwéene_n both_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o strange_o have_v imagine_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n christ_n body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n although_o this_o argument_n may_v soon_o be_v espy_v have_v utter_o no_o manner_n sequel_n in_o reason_n yet_o the_o folly_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n s._n bartholomew_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n elias_n and_o s._n bartholomew_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o i_o allege_v here_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n bartholomaeo_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o abdias_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n suppose_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n over_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n throw_v a_o sweet_a mist_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o dark_a christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o local_a but_o by_o substantial_a presence_n carnal_o but_o not_o in_o carnal_a manner_n place_v in_o the_o pyxe_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o a_o very_a natural_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o all_o manner_n quantity_n and_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v neither_o thick_a nor_o broad_a nor_o short_a nor_o long_o there_o now_o where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o shiftinge_n or_o change_v of_o place_n onlesse_a this_o
pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v now_o touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o late_o divise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n missar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n by_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 2264._o dominun_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_a for_o ever_o by_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o an._n 1310._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n never_o receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o great_a danger_n 21._o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o all_o idolater_n as_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brymstoane_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 6._o as_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v train_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o his_o side_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v muster_v they_o here_o in_o a_o army_n all_o together_o how_o be_v it_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o teach_v we_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o a_o show_n they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o witness_n they_o be_v to_o few_o for_o touchinge_v the_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o m._n harding_n as_o a_o man_n much_o doubtinge_v his_o reader_n memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v short_o allege_v here_o have_v else_o where_o repete_v and_o double_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a for_o avoidinge_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v i_o self_n over_o to_o such_o place_n where_o as_o these_o authority_n be_v answer_v several_o more_o at_o large_a first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o will_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v write_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o either_o use_v or_o think_v convenient_a and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n 6._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sirth_n of_o s._n john_n but_o very_o material_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v exit_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestus_fw-la mould_v together_o of_o the_o minglinge_v of_o many_o corue_v and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v misuse_v god_n himself_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v be_v misuse_v and_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o uilanie_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipiâ—_n non_fw-la salutem_fw-la who_o so_o receive_v baptism_n unwoorthy_o receive_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o his_o health_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v this_o warrant_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v adoration_n then_o must_v he_o also_o adoure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n 160_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o saithe_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o plain_a word_n to_o commit_v five_o manifest_a untruethe_n &_o that_o altogether_o with_o one_o breath_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o add_v further_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n either_o carnal_o contain_v or_o express_o or_o very_a or_o real_a or_o substantial_a only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n expound_v thus_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n 34._o which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consistinge_v of_o two_o thing_n earthe_o and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v meaning_n by_o the_o one_o 161_o itself_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o parsley_n for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o theodoretus_n think_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la 2._o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v theodoretus_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o in_o all_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v they_o do_v consist_v the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o part_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o mystery_n therefore_o oftentimes_o they_o scorce_v name_n the_o one_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n polymorpho_n even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 16._o ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptisma_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o one_o for_o christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n material_a water_n but_o thus_o they_o borowe_n each_o of_o they_o the_o others_z name_n because_o they_o
adoration_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o ten_o division_n yet_o short_o and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o word_n yield_v we_o one_o good_a reason_n against_o m._n hardinge_n for_o where_o as_o gregory_n nyssene_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n come_v not_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o tiller_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o material_a corn_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v of_o many_o corn_n 6._o of_o these_o father_n thus_o consider_v together_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gather_v hereof_o 26._o stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o necessity_n of_o sequel_n out_o of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n uâ—t_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o as_o hesychius_n declare_v who_o furthermore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v most_o plain_o that_o these_o mystery_n meaning_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o himself_o 4._o of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o himself_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o who_o also_o esaâ—e_n speak_v holy_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o dwell_v on_o high_a very_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v crucify_a so_o be_v at_o that_o his_o last_o mournful_a supper_n he_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o describe_v and_o express_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v my_o body_n be_v break_v thus_o shall_v my_o blood_n be_v sheadde_a this_o description_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o lively_a hesychius_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o examplar_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o day_n folowinge_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n so_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n passion_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o call_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n say_v baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la hebrae_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n passion_n so_o tertullian_n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o like_o wise_a again_o chrysostome_n say_v 16._o quod_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o sepulchrum_n fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la that_o be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n hesychius_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v roma_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sense_n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sacrificium_fw-la coctum_fw-la christi_fw-la appellat_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la the_o bake_a sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o word_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o hesychius_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o 26._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o mater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o write_v origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la offertur_fw-la 7._o &_o est_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorun_n what_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v thus_o quod_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la explicavit_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o one_o word_n saieinge_v thus_o which_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n how_o be_v it_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n appoint_v unto_o godly_a use_n 3._o may_v be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la domino_fw-la consecratur_fw-la sive_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la animal_n sive_z agre_z vel_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la semel_fw-la consecratum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la erit_fw-la domino_fw-la 27._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n harding_n mean_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v it_o himself_o 13._o panis_n iste_fw-la &_o calix_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la dixerit_fw-la sancta_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicereâ—_n panis_n iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la indigni_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la quantò_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la dicemus_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n non_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la nec_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v besides_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o for_o clemens_n of_o rome_n the_o apostles_n fellow_n as_o m._n harding_n everywhere_o call_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o rather_o far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o say_v propter_fw-la nos_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerens_fw-la deo_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o plain_a sort_n he_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o same_o â–ª_o offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v up_o real_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o also_o he_o call_v antitypa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v signa_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o theodoretus_n write_v hereof_o 110._o ecclesia_fw-la offer_v corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eius_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n on_o
the_o way_n that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n they_o import_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o do_v paulinus_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o water_n conceive_v or_o receive_v god_n 10._o and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corinth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o the_o 169_o heaven_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v willinge_v impudent_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thou_o self_n for_o cause_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o long_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o long_o captive_a but_o free_a this_o body_n fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o death_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n this_o body_n say_v he_o the_o wise_a menne_n worship_v in_o the_o stalle_n and_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v both_o wicked_a and_o aliante_n with_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n adore_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v at_o least_o those_o aliante_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o where_o as_o they_o see_v but_o that_o stalle_n and_o cabin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v now_o come_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_v that_o be_v possible_a but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o stalle_n of_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o a_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plentiful_o spreadde_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n this_o father_n in_o his_o mass_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n basile_n do_v attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v on_o high_a with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o unspotted_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o through_o we_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o utter_v sacerdos_n adorat_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ter_z secretò_fw-la dicentes_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o â–ª_o saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o all_o make_v their_o adoration_n devoute_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o same_o father_n be_v a_o other_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n at_o their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n sacrament_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o the_o filthy_a roof_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o as_o thou_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o den_n and_o stalle_a of_o brute_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leprouse_n receive_v also_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o sinner_n like_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o stalle_n of_o my_o soul_n void_a of_o reason_n body_n and_o into_o my_o filthy_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o leprouse_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o a_o harlot_n kiss_v thy_o undefiled_a foot_n so_o my_o lord_n god_n abhor_v not_o i_o though_o a_o sinner_n but_o vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o make_v unto_o dionysius_n and_o origen_n may_v also_o serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o chrysostome_n yet_o for_o some_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n here_o allege_v 24._o write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o write_v thus_o 11._o in_o istis_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o spiritual_a cogitation_n into_o heaven_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la 24._o ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n but_o eagle_n he_o name_v to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v flee_v on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n afterward_o he_o add_v thus_o ascend_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o diligenter_n attend_v imò_fw-la non_fw-la coeli_fw-la sed_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la therefore_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o mark_v diligent_o nay_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o therefore_o that_o godly_a father_n chrysostome_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v thing_n corruptible_a but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v present_a before_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v bodily_a presence_n be_v away_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sight_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n hereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n so_o move_v our_o heart_n mortuus_fw-la as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n hang_v present_o before_o we_o upon_o his_o crosse._n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o have_v remove_v the_o people_n heart_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v they_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v further_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n thou_o be_v no_o long_a dust_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n have_v make_v the_o free_a this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o body_n must_v we_o adoure_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o body_n not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o body_n that_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o touch_v with_o thy_o faith_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o receive_v be_v a_o mystery_n so_o say_v emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacrum_n dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_n manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la with_o thy_o faith_n behold_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v chrysostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v
the_o rich_a they_o have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o that_o be_v the_o rich_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o also_o fill_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o likewese_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 21._o all_o the_o rich_a also_o say_v he_o there_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o humbleness_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o poor_a until_o the_o follow_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v and_o woorship_v 170_o own_o it_o that_o be_v by_o adoration_n they_o have_v acknowlege_v christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o the_o former_a answer_n s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoringe_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o talk_n stand_v in_o a_o allegory_n of_o hungringe_v eatinge_v fillinge_v and_o adouringe_v we_o hunger_n christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o likewise_o we_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v comedunt_fw-la pauperem_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n be_v poor_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o poverty_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n 2._o and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o foot_n 1._o but_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o poor_a for_o that_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o poverty_n we_o embrace_v he_o we_o live_v by_o that_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o we_o be_v refreash_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v sheadde_a for_o us._n and_o thus_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o be_v relieve_v and_o have_v our_o life_n by_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o blood_n sheaddinge_a and_o of_o his_o poverty_n the_o poor_a that_o have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o eat_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o but_o the_o rich_a eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o likewise_o sittinge_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o they_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o eat_v he_o and_o adoure_v he_o but_o they_o make_v some_o accomptâ—_n of_o the_o world_n they_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n 22._o ind_n erat_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o poor_a be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o wear_v fill_v for_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v â–ª_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v fill_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o blamewoorthy_a thus_o to_o add_v word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o falsify_v and_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a point_n so_o to_o use_v the_o old_a father_n uery_o psalm_n where_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o nec_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la adoraverunt_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o fill_v as_o the_o poor_a even_o unto_o the_o folowinge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o adour_v m._n harding_n add_v thereto_o of_o his_o own_o a_o pretty_a little_a it_o it._n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o s._n augustine_n &_o so_o make_v it_o up_o thus_o but_o yet_o have_v they_o adour_v and_o woorship_v it_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n afterward_o he_o furnish_v it_o out_o with_o this_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v they_o have_v acknowlege_v by_o adoration_n christ_n their_o lord_n there_o present_a his_o friend_n will_v hardly_o think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o conninge_v in_o his_o dealing_v he_o can_v light_o lack_v authority_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o shape_v they_o of_o his_o own_o but_o s._n augustine_n know_v not_o neither_o this_o commentary_n not_o this_o text_n nor_o ever_o give_v m._n hardinge_n to_o understande_v of_o this_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v before_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n certain_o s._n augustine_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v thus_o habes_fw-la aurum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la tenes_fw-fr praesentem_fw-la christum_n thou_o have_v gold_n but_o thou_o hold_v not_o yet_o christ_n present_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o present_a m._n hardinge_n commentary_n say_v christ_n be_v here_o present_a now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v believe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n furthermore_o write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichee_n sect_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v how_o the_o ethnike_v think_v that_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v before_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v do_v honour_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n which_o be_v false_a god_n honour_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o wyne_n and_o corne._n wine_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o those_o day_n faithful_a people_n worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o else_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o have_v suspect_v they_o of_o dooinge_a idolatry_n to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o savour_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v learn_v and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v such_o store_n and_o choice_n of_o other_o will_v ever_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o heathen_n that_o adour_v bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o their_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o give_v godly_a honour_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cicero_n himself_o deorum_fw-la be_v a_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescitur_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n that_o will_v believe_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n iwenal_n iwenalis_n a_o heathen_a poet_n scorn_v at_o this_o folly_n o_o sanctas_fw-la gentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la numina_fw-la o_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o field_n the_o heathen_n in_o their_o rude_a gentility_n think_v that_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n have_v first_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o before_o they_o feadde_v of_o akecorne_n and_o drink_v water_n and_o therefore_o in_o remembrance_n and_o witness_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o honour_v the_o one_o with_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o with_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o honour_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o show_v therefore_o he_o may_v have_v form_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heathen_n honour_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o heathen_n never_o honour_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o godly_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n never_o honour_v their_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n one_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n touchinge_v this_o honour_n and_o adoration_n we_o find_v in_o he_o rehearse_v by_o gratian_n li._n senten_n
name_v any_o figure_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o heap_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o that_o not_o such_o figure_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o shift_n can_v best_o divise_v tertullian_n say_v m._n harding_n suppose_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hoc_fw-la this_o show_v only_o the_o visible_a accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o whiteness_n this_o roundenesse_n this_o breadth_n this_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o skilful_a construction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n make_v of_o accident_n how_o be_v it_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o affiance_n m._n hardinge_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a word_n he_o begin_v utter_o to_o mislike_v he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v christ_n word_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o deep_a allegory_n or_o other_o spiritual_a or_o secret_a meaning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n and_o outward_a sound_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n be_v charge_v not_o only_o with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o presumption_n but_o if_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v tertullian_n understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n what_o if_o some_o man_n will_v likewise_o say_v m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o tertullians_n meaning_n and_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a reader_n understande_v not_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o say_v further_o m._n hardinge_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n uery_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a fantasy_n neither_o form_n nor_o accident_n nor_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o outward_a element_n nor_o secret_a presence_n nor_o real_o nor_o substantial_o nor_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v and_o mean_v plain_o in_o these_o case_n as_o other_o the_o learned_a father_n write_v and_o mean_v and_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o saithe_v not_o these_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n full_o unaduised_o expound_v he_o but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 34._o or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n irenaeus_n saithe_v panis_n in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_n actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n saithe_v 12._o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o s._n cyprian_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la it_o be_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n 3._o so_o chrysostome_n christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o give_v this_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n 14._o likewise_o cyrillus_n christus_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christ_n give_v fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o tertullian_n understand_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o unaduised_o and_o without_o cause_n to_o reproove_v he_o for_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o exposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o he_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o visible_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n it_o appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o little_a consider_v or_o not_o much_o regard_v his_o own_o word_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o wrought_v before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o m._n harding_n contrary_a to_o aâ—_n his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o say_v contrary_a to_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n only_o at_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o first_o syllable_n and_o so_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o consecration_n &_o all_o be_v end_v before_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o in_o m._n hardinge_n school_n not_o long_o sithence_o be_v count_v a_o error_n above_o all_o error_n which_o to_o shift_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o divise_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la again_o if_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v we_o of_o force_n by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n of_o m._n hardinge_n 3._o d._n holcote_n say_v be_v vain_a and_o peevish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n i_o marvel_v he_o can_v so_o bold_o utter_v and_o publish_v so_o great_a untrueth_n without_o blusshinge_v for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o damascene_fw-la and_o theophylacte_n be_v very_o young_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v just_o call_v old_a as_o stand_a far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o otherwise_o freight_v with_o great_a error_n and_o sundry_a folly_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v they_o by_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n m._n hardinge_n logic_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n tertullian_n by_o this_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la understand_v the_o outward_a accident_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o â—ight_a take_v advantage_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v handle_v some_o place_n not_o after_o the_o exact_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o serve_v they_o best_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n which_o manner_n not_o report_v any_o untrueth_n s._n basile_n do_v excuse_v in_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o disputation_n not_o in_o prescribinge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o he_o defend_v gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n against_o the_o sabellians_n 64._o for_o that_o in_o a_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o aelianus_n a_o ethnic_a to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o father_n know_v they_o must_v use_v a_o discreation_n and_o a_o sundry_a judge_n between_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v agonisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o disputation_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o utter_v dogmatic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o in_o that_o contention_n do_v tertullian_n so_o much_o regard_v the_o exact_v use_v of_o word_n word_n as_o how_o he_o may_v win_v his_o purpose_n and_o drive_v his_o adversary_n denie_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o true_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deduce_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o present_a which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o frame_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n he_o say_v figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n onlesse_a
i_o go_v down_o unto_o they_o leave_v the_o kingedome_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o man._n i_o leave_v s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o like_a authority_n this_o matter_n be_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o sixthe_a division_n by_o these_o â—ewe_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n forma_fw-la import_v not_o only_o a_o show_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o second_o word_n operta_fw-la which_o signify_v coover_v m._n hardinge_n wit_o dissemble_v his_o own_o learning_n &_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o thing_n outward_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o inward_o to_o our_o mind_n hereof_o there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eighthe_n division_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligibilia_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o for_o example_n he_o add_v sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la so_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n thus_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o jew_n understand_v christ_n in_o their_o mannâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n origen_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n intellexerunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colunt_fw-la posita_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la they_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v in_o their_o book_n and_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a grave_n so_o s._n augustine_n sensus_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o per_fw-la literam_fw-la vindetur_fw-la the_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v see_v so_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n spiritus_fw-la celatur_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o speech_n will_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n 26._o thus_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la immortaliter_fw-la &_o incorruptibiliter_fw-la vivens_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la christ_n live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o corruption_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n 2._o whereupon_o the_o gloze_v saithe_n moritur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la eius_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la christ_n die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v now_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cabasilas_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n sanguis_fw-la for_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 15._o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o great_a force_n of_o all_o other_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v here_o christ_n body_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n even_o so_o he_o saithe_v gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velata_fw-la latebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la palea_fw-la frumentum_fw-la sic_fw-la litera_fw-la tegit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la as_o the_o chaff_n hide_v the_o corn_n so_o the_o letter_n hide_v the_o spirit_n invisible_o even_o so_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v 15._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabarur_n nowm_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a but_o he_o expound_v himself_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v and_o thus_o by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o exposition_n we_o may_v likewise_o say_v caro_fw-la christi_fw-la operta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v privy_o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o â—t_z be_v privy_o signify_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a spiritual_a and_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o understand_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n hereof_o pertain_v quid_fw-la not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v but_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v say_v thus_o 26._o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la that_o pertain_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o phinees_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v manna_n that_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v it_o spiritual_o they_o taste_v it_o spiritual_o by_o these_o word_n intus_fw-la inward_o in_o cord_n in_o the_o heart_n spiritualiter_fw-la spiritual_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n inuisibiliter_fw-la invisible_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v 7._o mysterium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la aliud_fw-la videmus_fw-la aliud_fw-la credimus_fw-la nam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la natura_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v our_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a fonte_fw-la have_v wash_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o alterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la alterum_fw-la visibile_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o one_o witness_n be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n say_v 24._o s._n johns_n baptism_n be_v visible_a but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_a wherewith_o we_o be_v feadde_a and_o as_o this_o invisible_a washinge_v in_o christ_n blood_n represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o sheadde_a for_o we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v invisible_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v uisible_o and_o sensible_o nail_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n may_v well_o stand_v upright_o without_o any_o new_a secrecy_n or_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o verte_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a and_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrificinge_n itself_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n by_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o understand_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n bread_n but_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v to_o
be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o far_o he_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n itself_o appear_v which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o visible_a shape_n so_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o have_v suffer_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v good_a matter_n against_o himself_o for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v christ_n death_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o stay_v altogether_o upon_o these_o two_o word_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n thinkinge_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o supernatural_a bread_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n it_o may_v like_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o understande_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n very_a body_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v call_v coelestibus_fw-la panis_n heavenly_a bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n 10_o so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o heavenly_a bath_n so_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n verba_fw-la coelestia_fw-la heavenly_a word_n so_o dionysius_n call_v the_o oil_n consecrate_v divinissimum_fw-la oleum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o cyrillus_n call_v manna_n spiritual_a bread_n thus_o he_o say_v quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n panis_n angelorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la vmbra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la erat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la appellavit_fw-la how_o be_v manna_n call_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o angel_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o albeit_o only_o christ_n very_a body_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o heavenly_a bread_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o discrete_a reader_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o first_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v for_o a_o sacrament_n by_o s._n augustine_n definition_n be_v signum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o be_v present_a can_v be_v see_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a hereof_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n moreover_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o he_o add_v not_o uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n or_o kind_a of_o speech_n but_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o uery_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o qualifieinge_n or_o limitation_n and_o it_o be_v great_a fondenes_n or_o rather_o mere_a madness_n to_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n first_o consider_v for_o further_a understand_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n herein_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o glosa_n coelestibus_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o unapte_o and_o unfit_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belonginge_v unto_o itself_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o signifieinge_n mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o mark_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n into_o what_o straste_v these_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o impropriè_fw-fr unapt_o and_o unfit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n again_o ephel_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la comesturi_fw-la estis_fw-la not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v shall_v you_o eat_v division_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v divinam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducandam_fw-la dari_fw-la aliam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n the_o flesh_n be_v divide_v that_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o flesh_n exhibit_v in_o mystery_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v of_o convenience_n where_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o now_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o where_o as_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o mystery_n signifieinge_v it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n so_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n many_o mo_z authority_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o many_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v so_o appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o earnest_a study_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o name_n figure_n image_n sign_n token_n sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a of_o force_n of_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o show_v and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o maier_n that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a to_o sense_n little_o exercise_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n do_v note_v the_o coovertnes_n and_o secretenes_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n and_o do_v not_o diminish_v any_o whit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n so_o we_o do_v accord_n with_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n touchinge_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o withal_o we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o pretend_v great_a store_n of_o authority_n so_o in_o his_o choice_n he_o bewray_v great_a want_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o .7_o division_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o these_o his_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o fantasy_n for_o better_o understand_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v open_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v
image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n seem_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o special_a warning_n in_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o secret_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o good_a regard_n and_o remembrance_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n castinge_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o he_o look_v up_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appearinge_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o bright_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o strange_a sight_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o constantine_n in_o this_o overcomme_n after_o that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n have_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o painym_n move_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n on_o a_o day_n 50._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v down_o out_o of_o the_o â—yer_n in_o a_o shower_n form_v and_o make_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o soldier_n garment_n rufinus_n have_v declare_v the_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v fraied_a and_o let_v from_o their_o vain_a attempt_n of_o buildinge_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n leave_v thereto_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n obtain_v in_o the_o end_n saithe_v that_o least_o those_o earthquake_n and_o terrible_a fire_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v by_o god_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o woorkehouse_n and_o preparation_n toward_o the_o buildinge_n as_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v throw_v down_o cast_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n the_o night_n folowinge_v these_o plague_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o garment_n so_o evident_o as_o none_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n be_v able_a by_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o scour_v it_o out_o and_o put_v it_o away_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n 29._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .390_o in_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o idolâ—_n serapis_n the_o holy_a and_o mystical_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v find_v grave_v in_o stone_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o signification_n whereof_o after_o their_o interpretation_n be_v life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n espy_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o painim_n present_v at_o the_o spoil_n serve_v marvellous_o to_o furtherance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n ignoto_fw-la deo_fw-la unto_o the_o unknowen_a god_n serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n through_o s._n paul_n preach_v which_o altogether_o be_v before_o wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n as_o socrates_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v thus_o it_o appear_v plain_o how_o god_n providence_n have_v commend_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o always_o sithence_o much_o frequent_v and_o honour_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v hereof_o in_o tertullian_n who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o in_o apologetico_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n â–ª_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o and_o take_v away_o the_o arm_n and_o monument_n of_o serapis_n the_o idol_n crosse._n every_o man_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n in_o place_n of_o they_o to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o post_n entry_n window_n wall_n and_o pillour_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o eye_n be_v turn_v it_o shall_v light_v on_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n love_v and_o honour_v this_o sign_n so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o his_o flag_n and_o banner_n of_o war_n to_o be_v strike_v in_o his_o coin_n and_o money_n to_o be_v purtrait_v in_o his_o arm_n scutchin_n and_o target_n symmaâ—hum_fw-la of_o this_o aurelius_n prudentius_n make_v mention_v christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la gemmanti_fw-la textus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_fw-la clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ardebat_fw-la summis_fw-la crux_fw-la addita_fw-la cristis_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a the_o chief_a banner_n which_o be_v of_o purple_a have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o gold_n and_o stone_n the_o target_n be_v paint_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n the_o cross_n shine_v firebright_a in_o the_o creaste_n of_o their_o helmette_n 5._o that_o the_o banner_n common_o bear_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o war_n in_o latin_a call_v labarum_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n 29._o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o only_o in_o flag_n and_o banner_n paint_a weave_a embroider_a or_o otherwise_o wrought_v in_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o also_o make_v in_o whole_a gold_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o long_a staff_n or_o pole_n and_o bear_v before_o man_n 202_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v plain_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o prudentius_n agnoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la lubens_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la effigy_n crucis_fw-la aut_fw-la gemmata_fw-la refulget_fw-la aut_fw-la longis_fw-la solido_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la praefertur_fw-la in_o hastis_fw-la it_o hove_v you_o madam_n that_o glad_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o ensign_n in_o which_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o glitter_v in_o stone_n or_o of_o whole_a gold_n be_v bear_v on_o long_a slave_n before_o us._n this_o much_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o diversity_n of_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a time_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o for_o a_o perfect_v reformation_n these_o preacher_n will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o grant_v emonge_o the_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n &_o that_o the_o more_o both_o for_o the_o public_a reproache_v and_o shame_n that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v against_o it_o &_o also_o for_o that_o most_o worthy_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v write_v 3_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 21._o the_o infidel_n use_v common_o to_o upbraid_v the_o christian_n with_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la adoras_fw-la crucifixun_fw-la will_v thou_o worship_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n 2._o they_o think_v great_a villainy_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o shameful_a of_o all_o other_o &_o also_o they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v verbun_n crucis_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v but_o a_o folly_n again_o praedicamus_fw-la christum_n crucifixum_fw-la judaeis_n quidem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la auten_fw-mi stultitiam_fw-la we_o preach_v christe_o crucify_a a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o heathen_n a_o great_a folly_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o cross_n ipsam_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la 141._o quà m_fw-la pagani_n derident_fw-la that_o very_a shame_n that_o the_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v likewise_o also_o chrysostome_n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la maledicta_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n abominanda_fw-la 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n emonge_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v accurse_a emonge_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o their_o talk_v &_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n &_o conversation_n use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o extol_v &_o magnify_v the_o same_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o moovinge_v of_o the_o body_n or_o changinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o traveile_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_a dealing_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a other_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o aboove_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v we_o that_o who_o so_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a and_o have_v no_o dealing_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o bow_v downward_o or_o to_o creep_v beneathe_v but_o ever_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a eye_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o both_o where_o christ_n rea_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o eye_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o then_o have_v thus_o avaunce_v our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n he_o saithe_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o body_n sake_n that_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o â—omore_o a_o prisoner_n i_o be_o no_o long_o dust_n and_o ash_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o doothe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o these_o word_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la import_n as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o plain_a word_n be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o aboove_o m._n hardinge_n god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v aboove_o the_o body_n or_o as_o heaven_n be_v aboove_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n not_o as_o lieinge_v present_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o lest_o this_o sense_n take_v of_o chrysostome_n shall_v seem_v over_o strange_a this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o thorough_o in_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o quid_fw-la edamus_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la alibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressit_fw-la dicens_fw-la gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayeinge_v taste_v and_o see_v corint_fw-la how_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o s._n ambrose_n 245_o sacrament_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o lord_n and_o that_o lord_n in_o who_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v be_v bless_v who_o be_v god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o new_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o common_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v christus_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la christ_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n paulinum_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v pij_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v ut_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la propter_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la 1._o ita_fw-la manna_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n and_o steaddinesse_n even_o so_o be_v the_o manna_n christ_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la jacob_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o stone_n that_o lie_v under_o jacobs_n head_n be_v christ_n 133._o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n origen_n saithe_v mare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la nubes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la 2._o agnus_n saluator_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a a_o doctor_n although_o not_o very_o anciente_a yet_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n 1._o one_z that_o write_v the_o fort_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o just_o be_v refuse_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la vendebatur_fw-la in_o josepho_n suspendebatur_fw-la in_o botro_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la in_o serpent_n christ_n be_v sell_v in_o josephe_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o crucify_a in_o the_o serpent_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untrueth_n and_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n christ_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o life_n thither_o s._n ambrose_n call_v we_o there_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a and_o he_o addethe_v immediate_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la bliss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trustethe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bliss_v that_o trustethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v this_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o his_o word_n both_o goinge_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o folowinge_v after_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n next_o folowinge_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v think_v it_o best_a skill_n to_o dissemble_v god_n quicken_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n agreeable_o to_o this_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la as_o beda_n recite_v qualem_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la audistis_fw-la invitantis_fw-la nos_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la quos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la inuitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o praeparavit_fw-la eye_v cibum_fw-la
whereas_o there_o must_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o likeness_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n episc._n proper_o and_o right_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o inward_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o likeness_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o form_z that_o remain_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o the_o one_o of_o many_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o grape_n for_o thereof_o come_v not_o accident_n but_o substance_n hereto_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o â–ª_o that_o these_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n resemblance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n the_o other_o the_o likeness_n of_o wine_n dicimus_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n call_v 254_o bread_n visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorum_fw-la the_o visible_a formâ—_n of_o the_o element_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o encombre_n himself_o with_o these_o vain_a and_o miserable_a folly_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n he_o saithe_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n bonifacium_fw-la therefore_o m._n hardinge_n come_v in_o with_o his_o fantasy_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o wherein_o stand_v this_o comparison_n of_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n or_o wherein_o be_v m._n hardinge_n accident_n and_o christ_n body_n like_o together_o certain_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v say_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o round_o or_o plain_a or_o white_a or_o thin_a or_o any_o way_n like_o unto_o his_o accident_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a likeness_n in_o effect_n bitwéene_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o effect_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a and_o wrought_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a &_o wrought_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a visible_a cuttinge_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a cuttinge_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a washinge_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a washinge_v of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o bread_n outward_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o doothe_v christ_n body_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n thus_o be_v féedinge_v a_o effect_n common_a unto_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n saithe_v 31._o quia_fw-la panis_n corporis_fw-la cor_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ideò_fw-la ille_fw-la congruenter_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nominatur_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vinum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la opeâ—atur_fw-la in_o carne_n ideò_fw-la illud_fw-la referâ—ur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la because_o the_o bread_n confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o convenient_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o wine_n woork_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wine_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n touchinge_v this_o effect_n of_o feed_v will_v compare_v his_o accident_n with_o christ_n body_n then_o must_v he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v accident_n and_o drink_v accident_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o accident_n and_o live_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n and_o be_v feadde_a with_o christ_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o touchinge_v the_o effect_n of_o feed_v his_o accident_n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o accident_n represente_v the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o other_o subtle_a drift_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n from_o accident_n to_o bread_n and_o from_o bread_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o fancy_n upon_o fancy_n and_o one_o likeness_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o old_a or_o new_a to_o avouche_v the_o same_o but_o here_o appear_v a_o marvelous_a perverse_a order_n in_o nature_n for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n neither_o can_v the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n but_o only_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o nothing_o leafte_o to_o signify_v nor_o can_v these_o accident_n signify_v the_o bread_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remaininge_v there_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n and_o of_o this_o resemblance_n pass_v from_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o here_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v have_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n â—e_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o breed_v there_o be_v sundry_a accident_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o these_o position_n that_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v sundry_a sacrament_n and_o so_o sundry_a sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n innocentius_n himself_o espy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n 38._o cùm_fw-la sint_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la species_n quomodò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la but_o this_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n s._n augustine_n call_v visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la elementorun_n the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o element_n by_o which_o word_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_a but_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n species_n mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v not_o a_o other_o form_n or_o a_o other_o show_v but_o a_o other_o kind_a or_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o thing_n may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â—â—cimus_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la â—e_n vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o form_n not_o the_o show_n not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n and_o the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v â—_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n â—â—ther_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o doctor_n but_o also_o without_o any_o manner_n